celebrate_v with_o a_o sheep_n another_o that_o we_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o augustine_n word_n not_o truncate_o and_o by_o piece_n meal_n rehearse_v nor_o alter_v be_v these_o contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—7_o sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la judeorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la nos_fw-la celebratius_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr oue_z celebrant_a aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sic_fw-la alius_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la joannis_n alius_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la ventura_fw-la ista_fw-la praemanciabantur_fw-la istis_fw-la completa_fw-la illa_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la but_o even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o celebrate_v of_o a_o sheep_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o for_o by_o those_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v by_o these_o those_o thing_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v accomplish_v first_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o make_v here_o another_o passeover_n but_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o other_o sacrament_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n accomplish_v which_o thing_n he_o teach_v often_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n most_o plain_o lex_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v sacrament_n foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o time_n do_v testify_v that_o to_o be_v come_v which_o they_o do_v preach_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la in_o visible_a kind_n diverse_a but_o equal_a in_o spiritual_a virtue_n by_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o m._n heskins_n will_v build_v that_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v be_v not_o our_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v another_o substance_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a against_o he_o as_o the_o first_o count_v faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n many_o and_o diverse_a way_n as_o for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v do_v celebrate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v offer_v wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o come_v the_o other_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v and_o fulfil_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o word_n oblation_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v he_o do_v very_o ridiculous_o as_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n as_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n show_v what_o we_o do_v in_o oblation_n and_o participation_n say_v we_o so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o fulfil_v therefore_o this_o oblation_n be_v another_o from_o that_o namely_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o who_o memory_n it_o celebrate_v as_o augustine_n most_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 21._o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la agam_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la caecitati_fw-la istorum_fw-la hÄ™reticorum_fw-la quando_fw-la demonstrabo_fw-la quam_fw-la vim_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la canitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la glorificabit_fw-la i_o &_o illie_z via_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la salutare_fw-la meum_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinâ—m_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddâ—batur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o when_o shall_v i_o show_v unto_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o these_o heretic_n what_o force_n that_o have_v which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n where_o i_o will_v show_v my_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o it_o be_v give_v up_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n judge_n by_o this_o place_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o offer_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o please_v m._n heskin_n in_o his_o merry_a vain_a to_o call_v it_o augustine_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o truth_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cyrill_n direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n the_o alledger_n of_o it_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n 6._o ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la putet_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dullness_n of_o he_o which_o think_v that_o we_o have_v invent_v mystery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v see_v if_o he_o will_v seek_v more_o diligent_o that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o deliver_v their_o elder_n from_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n when_o death_n reign_v upon_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n institution_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o oint_v the_o post_n and_o upper_a door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o death_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v death_n of_o this_o flesh_n rage_v against_o mankind_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o because_o of_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n will_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o that_o be_v shadow_v by_o a_o mystery_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sheep_n flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n so_o willing_a escape_v destruction_n therefore_o o_o jew_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v see_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v long_o before_o wherefore_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o trouble_v if_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereas_o it_o behove_v thou_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a shadow_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n thou_o know_v therefore_o learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v observe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o
christ_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o as_o meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n from_o lucre_n hospitality_n also_o and_o benignity_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o amongst_o all_o lay_v man_n excel_v so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v priestly_a continence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o fâ—om_o a_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v free_a from_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o wander_v of_o thought_n in_o these_o word_n hieronyme_n make_v the_o show_n bread_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o neither_o will_v master_n heskin_n collection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o consecration_n offer_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o consecrate_v but_o of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la confectura_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n hieronyme_n speak_v both_o gross_o and_o untrue_o neither_o of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n final_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o where_o he_o show_v a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o ep_n lib._n 1._o cap._n dupliciter_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la dâ—_z qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancâ—a_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n this_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o expound_v whatsoever_o either_o hieronyme_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n say_v of_o the_o consecration_n offer_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v omit_v this_o place_n without_o a_o gird_n against_o marry_a priest_n of_o which_o number_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o one_o say_v they_o have_v put_v away_o the_o consecration_n to_o keep_v their_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o consecration_n howbeit_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v hieronyme_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o can_v simple_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n although_o he_o wish_v rather_o a_o continence_n in_o they_o that_o can_v abstain_v and_o open_o say_v to_o profess_a virgin_n that_o either_o they_o must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o continue_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v ad_fw-la demetriadem_n next_o to_o hieronyme_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o place_n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o say_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n do_v figure_v this_o bread_n mean_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o as_o m._n heskins_n expound_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o damascene_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v therefore_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o pureness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o burn_a desire_n fashion_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v this_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v there_o can_v no_o necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n we_o weigh_v not_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o hand_n a_o cross_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o like_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o damascene_fw-la the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o allege_v ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la fulke_n reprove_v one_o vibicus_n dicit_fw-la cessisse_fw-la pani_fw-la pecus_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v place_n to_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o then_o also_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o say_v that_o blood_n have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o cup_n not_o consider_v that_o now_o also_o he_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o altar_n give_v place_n to_o altar_n sword_n to_o sword_n fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n sheep_n to_o sheep_n blood_n to_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vibicus_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v that_o carnal_a thing_n do_v succeed_v carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o lamb_n do_v signify_v the_o bread_n the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o augustine_n deny_v for_o they_o have_v bread_n then_o and_o they_o have_v bread_n now_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n then_o and_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n now_o they_o have_v blood_n then_o and_o they_o have_v blood_n now_o they_o have_v carnal_a thing_n then_o and_o we_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n now_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n as_o we_o have_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v vibicus_n say_v that_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o sheep_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n also_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n into_o part_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v every_o one_o receive_v whole_a final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n he_o do_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a
saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v what_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v hunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la eâ—bum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la &_o vocatis_fw-la &_o iustificatis_fw-la &_o glorificatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la eius_fw-la â–ª_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v praedestinate_v and_o call_v and_o glorify_v even_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n at_o certain_a day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v unto_o some_o to_o life_n to_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o life_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o to_o destruction_n of_o none_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v by_o augustine_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v augustine_n direct_o against_o his_o plain_a meaning_n the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v in_o psalm_n 98._o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc_n etc_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o carnal_o they_o think_v and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n from_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o they_o understand_v not_o say_v master_n heskin_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o very_o let_v saint_n augustine_n tell_v his_o own_o tale_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la eye_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la que_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la loquntus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la â–ª_o &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruâ—ifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendâ—â—i_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vot_o et_fw-fr sinecesse_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o gather_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o every_o simple_a man_n at_o the_o first_o read_v will_v conceive_v the_o third_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o capitul_n 16._o which_o he_o cite_v corrupt_o and_o truncate_o although_o i_o see_v not_o what_o fraud_n lie_v in_o his_o corruption_n save_v only_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o red_a the_o place_n in_o augustine_n himself_o but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o some_o collector_n or_o gatherer_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la vetans_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la iubens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la figurata_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinur_v vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o wickedness_n or_o heinous_a offence_n or_o command_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a deed_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o feâ—â—eth_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o a_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o swete_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o a_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n although_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n yet_o by_o a_o fond_a gloze_n of_o one_o buitmundus_fw-la that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o shift_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o death_n but_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n but_o say_v that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o four_o place_n he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o proph._n cap._n 9_o he_o omit_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o yet_o we_o for_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a thus_o augustine_n but_o rather_o thus_o heskin_n the_o impudent_a falsifier_n truncator_n gelder_n perverter_n and_o lewd_a interpreter_n of_o augustine_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n that_o come_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o augustine_n himself_o write_v thus_o sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la christum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la istis_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la obscoenitate_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o homimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la bibendumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dantem_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la horribilius_fw-la videatur_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potare_fw-la qà um_fw-la fundere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n secundùm_fw-la sanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la exponitur_fw-la de_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la paginis_fw-la continentur_fw-la expositio_fw-la illa_fw-la ducatur_fw-la
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ—_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâ—e_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oâ—t_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
gather_v that_o augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a receive_n by_o like_a because_o he_o say_v that_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eiuâ—_n nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la saecramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 59_o tr._n in_o joan._n illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la poenam_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o meaning_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n he_o do_v eat_v punishment_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n who_o do_v only_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o cyrillus_n do_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 15._o joan._n mariet_z enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n both_o the_o nature_n abide_v inviolate_a and_o of_o they_o both_o christâ—_n be_v one_o but_o unspeakable_o and_o beyond_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n conjoin_v to_o the_o manhood_n have_v so_o reduce_v it_o whole_o into_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o thing_n lack_v life_n so_o have_v it_o expel_v destruction_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o death_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o have_v destroy_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o that_o because_o he_o be_v none_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o be_o make_v man_n by_o my_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o which_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14_o oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o have_v be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ascend_v into_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n by_o a_o like_a nature_a taste_n touch_v and_o meat_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o favour_v m._n hesk._n exposition_n as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o al._n hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n by_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o text_n be_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v fulke_n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o fond_a and_o childish_a discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_a meat_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la meat_n in_o deed_n or_o very_o meat_n which_o distinction_n be_v confound_v by_o origen_n one_o of_o his_o pretend_a expositor_n in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o origen_n he_o touch_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o reipsa_fw-la convertimur_fw-la in_o â—arnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o monstrous_a transubstantion_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n have_v rather_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o their_o prodigious_a absurdity_n but_o to_o origen_n in_o num._n hom._n 7._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a manner_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v some_o antea_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la fuit_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_fw-la nube_fw-la &_o in_o mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n cibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la caro_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potur_fw-la before_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a manner_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o now_o regeneration_n be_v in_o plain_a manner_n in_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o manna_n be_v the_o meat_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v figure_n but_o affirm_v it_o have_v none_o other_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n more_o plain_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v rather_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o figure_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o our_o only_a spiritual_a receive_n be_v impugn_a by_o origen_n in_o what_o word_n good_a sir_n he_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eat_v in_o very_o plain_a manner_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_o wrought_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o plain_a manner_n that_o this_o eat_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o origâ—n_v he_o self_n will_v say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hom._n 16._o bibere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la recipimuâ—_n in_o quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la consistit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o say_n in_o which_o life_n consist_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v such_o a_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n be_v baptism_n so_o be_v manna_n
bloody_v and_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n have_v send_v forth_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n wholesome_a to_o all_o the_o world_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v crucify_v we_o know_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o body_n but_o even_o that_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n significative_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la appello_fw-la inquit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsium_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-it multa_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o participation_n we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n lo_o here_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o all_o this_o in_o a_o mystery_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o what_o reader_n of_o cambridge_n he_o gird_v at_o that_o allege_v objection_n of_o duns_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o know_v not_o duns_n may_v frame_v or_o rehearse_v more_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n he_o can_v answer_v but_o my_o think_v m._n hesk._n shall_v not_o envy_v this_o practice_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o a_o argument_n nor_o authority_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v of_o other_o man_n gather_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o read_n as_o his_o manifold_a mistakins_o do_v declare_v beside_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n hesk._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o beda_n of_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o the_o low_a house_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylactus_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o fulke_n the_o say_n of_o beda_n make_v much_o against_o he_o concern_v theophylact_v let_v they_o that_o listen_v read_v his_o sentence_n for_o i_o count_n it_o superfluous_a to_o rehearse_v their_o testimony_n who_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o age_n of_o beda_n nor_o long_o after_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v therefore_o in_o joan._n dixerat_fw-la superiùs_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v between_o corporal_a meat_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o add_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n here_o beda_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o m._n heskin_n will_v cloak_v it_o with_o a_o fond_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v that_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o which_o contain_v covert_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n or_o common_a knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o beda_n call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n i_o will_v wit_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beda_n call_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n if_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v further_o know_v what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o so_o they_o determine_v forsooth_o well_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v but_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o corporal_a food_n oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n of_o beda_n or_o rather_o oh_o false_a definition_n &_o counterfeit_a exposition_n of_o hesk_n for_o beda_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n above_o the_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o m._n heskins_n mystery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o ex-position_n of_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o s._n hilary_n &_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o understand_v of_o this_o text_n he_o premise_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o natural_o spiritual_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n as_o s._n cyrill_n do_v teach_v and_o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v this_o distinction_n not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n but_o devise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o overthrow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o please_v he_o very_o much_o therein_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o hilary_n by_o the_o word_n natural_o mean_v true_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n and_o under_o a_o mystery_n for_o both_o these_o term_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o eat_n to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o mystical_a not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v carnal_a and_o natural_a so_o christ_n be_v true_o one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o but_o in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n in_o substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v himself_o say_v and_o this_o world_n do_v not_o now_o see_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v live_v because_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc_n etc_n but_o that_o this_o unity_n in_o we_o be_v natural_a he_o have_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v only_o his_o assumpt_v flesh_n in_o he_o who_o have_v take_v he_o by_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a abide_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v abide_v natural_o where_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v spiritual_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o place_n of_o hilary_n be_v plain_a that_o where_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v christ_n abide_v eternal_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o while_o master_n heskins_n harp_v greedy_o upon_o the_o term_n natural_o for_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o lose_v his_o distinction_n and_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a presence_n also_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o all_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o further_o that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v only_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o therefore_o this_o natural_a unity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n natural_a that_o master_n heskins_n immagine_v but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o godly_a man_n have_v flesh_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o and_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o
master_n heskin_n so_o often_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o perfect_o bolt_v and_o fine_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o bran_n or_o dross_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o yet_o any_o dregs_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a chalice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v suck_v and_o lick_v so_o dry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hesk._n the_o fiâ—e_n and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n and_o end_v it_o by_o euthymius_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la fulk_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o do_v often_o of_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o flesh_n heavenly_a can_v also_o make_v it_o meat_n of_o man_n master_n heskins_n infer_v upon_o this_o say_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n use_v by_o christ_n be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n note_v here_o first_o that_o he_o count_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n expound_v and_o use_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a second_o although_o cyrillus_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v may_v as_o well_o give_v life_n as_o it_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v a_o real_a corporal_a or_o carnal_a presence_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v possible_a which_o be_v know_v so_o long_o before_o a_o wise_a reason_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o faithful_a jew_n and_o not_o with_o infidel_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o christ_n instruction_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o they_o but_o master_n heskin_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o exposition_n almost_o set_v down_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o meat_n be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v have_v a_o easy_a adversary_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v gain_v little_a by_o such_o petition_n of_o principle_n the_o say_n of_o petrus_n of_o clunie_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n contain_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o mangle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o the_o capernaite_n imagination_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v without_o pain_n part_v without_o diminution_n and_o eat_v without_o consumption_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o understand_v give_v eternal_a life_n what_o can_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n create_v of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n hesk._n fulke_n this_o text_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o text_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a he_o say_v that_o boy_n and_o girl_n can_v blatter_fw-la it_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o deny_v your_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adiâ—ngit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v that_o he_o join_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o gainsay_v but_o desirous_a to_o know_v oh_o lord_n good_a master_n how_o do_v not_o the_o flesh_n profit_v any_o thing_n when_o then_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o life_n profit_v any_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o that_o that_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v by_o thy_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v it_o it_o profit_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o a_o man_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o hate_v knowledge_n god_n forbid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o knowledge_n pâ—ffeth_v up_o be_v alone_o without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o charity_n do_v edify_v therefore_o add_v charity_n to_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v profitable_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o charity_n so_o now_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n alone_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o charity_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v profiâ—ed_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o much_o by_o his_o flesh_n how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o vessel_n mark_v what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v do_v their_o flesh_n profit_n nothing_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o apostle_n profit_v we_o not_o can_v our_o lord_n flesh_n not_o profit_v we_o for_o how_o come_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o the_o stile_n from_o whence_o the_o writing_n all_o these_o work_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o do_v i_o not_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v master_n heskins_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o sentence_n truncate_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v but_o whole_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o s._n augustine_n right_a meaning_n upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v his_o rot_a distinction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o lump_n &_o piece_n yet_o give_v it_o corporal_o &_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o long_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o rehearse_v he_o have_v omit_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n make_v in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o treatise_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o receive_v and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n true_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n &_o we_o be_v true_o feed_v therewith_o but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v home_o 46._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o of_o they_o that_o carnal_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o simple_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o not_o to_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o
bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v daily_a which_o he_o give_v always_o it_o be_v in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v this_o bread_n come_v unto_o this_o bread_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o estrange_v thyself_o from_o he_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v life_n can_v not_o die_v for_o how_o do_v he_o die_v â–ª_o who_o meat_n be_v life_n how_o shall_v he_o fail_v which_o have_v that_o vital_a substance_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v bread_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o drink_n for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v for_o he_o be_v light_a come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v for_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n you_o ask_v who_o this_o may_v be_v hear_v you_o himself_o say_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o and_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o you_o be_v dead_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n sufficient_o expound_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o m._n heskins_n note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n be_v so_o our_o true_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o he_o be_v bread_n as_o he_o be_v a_o well_o as_o he_o be_v light_a as_o he_o be_v liberty_n as_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o where_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o mean_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v life_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n this_o meat_n this_o flesh_n of_o god_n which_o with_o s._n ambrose_n be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o this_o place_n show_v none_o for_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o chrysostom_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v fulke_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o we_o deny_v cyprian_n be_v cite_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n in_o servant_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n huius_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o bread_n mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o rain_v in_o the_o desert_n so_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o meat_n fail_v m._n heskins_n say_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o then_o as_o manifest_v as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o any_o holy_a bread_n thereof_o but_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n sed_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n every_o one_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o show_v the_o ministry_n of_o love_n mutual_o do_v communicate_v in_o charity_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o flow_v and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o proclaimer_n deny_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n receive_v but_o spiritual_o only_a or_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o same_o writer_n faith_n immediate_o before_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n avoid_v this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o how_o like_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o with_o papist_n either_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v neither_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o to_o avoid_v our_o gloze_n of_o spirituality_n he_o flee_v back_o to_o the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 15._o joan._n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o yet_o mangle_v and_o geld_v lest_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o his_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o say_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o from_o thence_o receive_v life_n into_o we_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n cyrillus_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n which_o abuse_v this_o text_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o cyril_n deny_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n but_o also_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o his_o body_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o text_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o namely_o the_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v we_o his_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n that_o even_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v ingraft_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o august_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o
other_o cavil_v that_o follow_v of_o lay_v man_n artificer_n preach_v in_o open_a place_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v artificer_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v without_o call_v and_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o than_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o english_a joan_n do_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o papacy_n &_o as_o of_o late_a a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o italy_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n do_v witness_v we_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o intrusion_n of_o man_n without_o calling_n but_o all_o ambitious_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o procure_v the_o outward_a call_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o intrude_v himself_o as_o this_o man_n do_v most_o vain_o slander_v us._n heskin_n the_o 8._o chap._n exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n fulke_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n thereof_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n solomon_n and_o hieronyme_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n he_o dissuade_v man_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o elder_n or_o master_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o only_o be_v lawful_a elder_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a elder_n allow_v woman_n to_o teach_v open_o contrary_a to_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o luther_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o teach_v except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a time_n do_v namely_o deborah_n holda_n &_o such_o like_a such_o stuff_n be_v in_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sinner_n where_o luther_n mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n sin_v mortal_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v mix_v even_o with_o the_o best_a work_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v also_o a_o detestable_a lie_n that_o luther_n shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a or_o public_a ministry_n whereas_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o teach_v that_o original_a offence_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o that_o error_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o his_o say_n also_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o where_o luther_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o do_v as_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o by_o luciferian_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o master_n heskin_n speak_v in_o despite_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v another_o paul_n as_o though_o only_a paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o paul_n be_v if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n after_o his_o deride_v of_o paul_n zwinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n have_v say_v for_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o wise_o and_o just_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v next_o follow_v general_a rail_n against_o oecolampadius_n bullingerus_n caluinus_n bucer_n of_o who_o his_o adversary_n meaning_n i_o think_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n learn_v his_o heresy_n then_o he_o return_v to_o unlearned_a artificer_n teach_v in_o corner_n all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v none_o except_o this_o be_v one_o that_o hieronyme_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n once_o name_v by_o and_o by_o all_o be_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o though_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o these_o few_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o receive_v nor_o honour_a nay_o master_n heskin_n where_o be_v this_o teach_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o other_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o bring_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o this_o your_o omnegatherun_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o shall_v resort_v to_o other_o treatise_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n but_o see_v man_n must_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v follow_v hieronyme_n which_o never_o cease_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o travel_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o didymâ—s_n so_o do_v augustine_n to_o milan_n to_o learn_v of_o ambrose_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v this_o counsel_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v notable_a that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o certain_a doubt_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o hieronyme_n have_v he_o at_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v knowledge_n at_o alexandria_n but_o damasus_n although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n a_o jolly_a stately_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a yet_o show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v say_v his_o successor_n do_v show_v afterward_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v but_o to_o omit_v damasus_n many_o learned_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o be_v learn_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o &_o
the_o 58._o verse_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n final_o that_o his_o flesh_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o plain_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n profit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o your_o adversary_n confess_v master_n heskin_n not_o deny_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n consonant_a to_o this_o understanding_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o confutation_n of_o m._n heskin_n ungodly_a and_o heretical_a distinction_n not_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o two_o last_o bread_n hesk._n the_o third_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n his_o godhead_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v in_o joan_n 6._o hom._n 44._o jam_fw-la in_o mysteriorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n now_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o first_o of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o as_o yet_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v bread_n because_o of_o god_n the_o word_n even_o as_o this_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o it_o be_v make_v heavenly_a bread_n master_n heskins_n ask_v if_o we_o do_v not_o here_o plain_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o breades_fw-mi i_o answer_v no_o forsooth_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o bread_n again_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o now_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o bread_n as_o m._n heskins_n do_v he_o teach_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n hom._n 45._o vester_n ego_fw-la frater_fw-la esse_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o communicavi_fw-la carnem_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ea_fw-la rursus_fw-la vobis_fw-la exhibui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o again_o by_o which_o i_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o nor_o his_o flesh_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o as_o two_o bread_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o expound_v the_o same_o text_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n determine_v consequent_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n not_o only_o after_o his_o godhead_n which_o feed_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n once_o again_o m._n heskins_n ask_v whether_o augustine_n teach_v not_o a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o once_o again_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o he_o teach_v direct_o the_o contraty_z namely_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o not_o two_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v abundant_o while_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o other_o some_o at_o certain_a space_n of_o day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o to_o no_o man_n for_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o barones_n he_o will_v join_v two_o burgess_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v theophylact_v one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o toward_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a he_o will_v fain_o get_v he_o credit_n by_o his_o antiquity_n but_o he_o over_o reach_v too_o far_o to_o make_v he_o so_o ancient_a which_o come_v near_o to_o five_o hundred_o then_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o speech_n in_o 6_o joan._n he_o write_v thus_o manifestè_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v manifest_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v his_o power_n that_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n nor_o as_o one_o less_o they_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o voluntary_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n note_v say_v m._n hesk._n that_o christ_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n note_v say_v i_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v manifest_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o nor_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o interlace_v a_o fond_a excourse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v write_v plain_o of_o his_o side_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v write_v obscure_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v bullinger_n for_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o he_o slander_v to_o have_v
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n â–ª_o he_o say_v there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o avouch_v his_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o diverse_a example_n only_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n receive_v his_o bare_a proclamation_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v &_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v study_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o oecolampadius_n he_o say_v have_v heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v grant_v &_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o diverse_a place_n as_o well_o as_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o rehearse_v and_o wish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v it_o no_o great_a prerogative_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o body_n very_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a prerogative_n thereof_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o whereof_o we_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o he_o which_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o find_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o plurality_n of_o place_v of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o find_v for_o the_o feed_v we_o thereby_o into_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v as_o easy_o confess_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v or_o will_v give_v his_o body_n that_o prerogative_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o possibility_n we_o extend_v it_o no_o further_o than_o his_o will._n we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will._n and_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o m._n heskin_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o will_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v but_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n &_o which_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o christ_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o do_v affirm_v in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o figurative_a speech_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figure_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n unto_o eternal_a life_n say_v rather_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n then_o bring_v christ_n body_n into_o the_o earth_n master_n heskins_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v without_o exclusive_n or_o exceptives_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n employ_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n 3._o affirm_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o place_n or_o being_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n colo._n 3._o will_v they_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o reâ—son_n because_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v above_o &_o not_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exclusive_a and_o exception_n when_o christ_n say_v not_o only_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o also_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n confess_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o parable_n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a exclusion_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o ascension_n and_o abide_n in_o heaven_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v be_v a_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v of_o all_o other_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o tumble_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n dardanum_n ep_n 57_o which_o place_n contrary_a to_o he_o brag_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o allege_v truncat_o &_o by_o half_a begin_v at_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v in_o augustine_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_fw-la voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la cvi_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v come_v even_o so_o as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o which_o true_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n from_o it_o according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o have_v heskins_n leave_v out_o and_o begin_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la no_o ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la astruâ—muâ—_n hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la no_n deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v note_v here_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o flat_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o only_a place_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n jesus_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n by_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o wise_o master_n heskin_n will_v avoid_v this_o authority_n first_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n make_v not_o against_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o etc_n etc_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heskins_n say_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitas_fw-la nostro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v commend_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o master_n heskin_n will_v confess_v he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v exception_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a the_o second_o answer_n of_o master_n heskins_n be_v a_o bald_a distinction_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o gift_n by_o nature_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o but_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o his_o never_o be_v thus_o the_o show_n that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v by_o snatch_v at_o one_o word_n misunderstoode_v by_o a_o little_a diligence_n use_v in_o discuss_v the_o sentence_n be_v turn_v altogether_o against_o he_o both_o in_o show_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n the_o other_o place_n he_o cite_v though_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o preface_n i_o will_v cite_v it_o whole_a as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a and_o have_v join_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_v unity_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mark_v that_o this_o natural_a unity_n be_v such_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternity_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o christ_n natural_o nor_o spiritual_o and_o so_o the_o distinction_n remain_v without_o a_o difference_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n denique_fw-la iam_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o eat_v spiritual_o &_o eat_v carnal_o show_v that_o spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v vain_a if_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v against_o that_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o m._n heskins_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o damnable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n undoubted_o cause_v eternal_a life_n but_o better_a to_o uphold_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n natural_a &_o spiritual_a abide_v he_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n in_fw-la euangelio_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o entitle_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v the_o word_n be_v these_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v can_v we_o take_v they_o here_o also_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n do_v judas_n also_o the_o seller_n and_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v more_o plain_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o he_o final_o many_o which_o either_o with_o feign_a heart_n do_v eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n or_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o become_v apostate_n do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o true_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v that_o blood_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o augustine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o m._n heskins_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a eat_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aequivocal_o he_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v himself_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n say_v be_v eat_v of_o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o allege_v before_o and_o prosper_v in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o augustine_n plain_o define_v he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o matter_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n wherefore_o although_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o authority_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n every_o where_o affirm_v final_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v not_o spiritual_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o where_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o five_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o by_o chrysostom_n &_o s._n gregory_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la fulke_n etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o m_o heskins_n translate_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o what_o this_o mingle_n be_v he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v what_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a
deed_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n i_o will_v ask_v no_o better_a interpretation_n for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a transmutation_n of_o our_o flesh_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n before_o note_a of_o this_o place_n but_o what_o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o job._n cap._n 6._o natus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a beaster_n which_o long_o under_o the_o law_n be_v find_v fast_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o hay_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v he_o fill_v the_o manger_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o man_n mind_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o what_o win_v m._n heskin_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o only_o spiritual_o receive_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o text_n allege_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v further_a out_o of_o gregory_n in_o hom._n pasc._n quid_fw-la namque_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v not_o now_o learned_a by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o it_o put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o news_n have_v we_o here_o forsooth_o christ_n blood_n drink_v with_o mouth_n of_o body_n and_o mouth_n of_o heart_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o he_o say_v do_v figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o drink_v but_o not_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o mark_n what_o he_o say_v soon_o after_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o so_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n he_o have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o post_n in_o this_o allegory_n if_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o redeemer_n blood_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n what_o great_a marvel_v be_v it_o or_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v figurative_a both_o allegorical_a and_o metonymical_a hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v this_o exposition_n by_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o lyra._n fulke_n cyrill_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n cap._n 15._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o by_o disposition_n only_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o charity_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o mingle_v wax_n that_o be_v melt_v with_o fire_n unto_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruptibleness_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o these_o word_n cyrill_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o participation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o partaker_n of_o incorruptibleness_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o that_o natural_a participation_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o receive_v of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v partake_v the_o natural_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o we_o partake_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n partake_v it_o not_o which_o want_v both_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o effect_n thus_o cyrill_n be_v answer_v we_o force_v not_o upon_o lyra._n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o temporal_a death_n but_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o question_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o needless_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o exposition_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o ruperius_n tuicen_n hesk._n although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o burgess_n to_o help_v master_n heskin_n purpose_n fulk_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n either_o to_o rehearse_v they_o or_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o haimo_n &_o euthymius_n hesk._n as_o for_o friar_n haimo_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o m._n hesk._n although_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o fulk_n he_o say_v nothing_o great_o to_o his_o intent_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o euthymius_n zigabonus_fw-la â–ª_o do_v often_o borrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o testimony_n in_o math._n 26._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr uno_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o all_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n here_o m._n heskins_n note_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o presence_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n how_o so_o the_o natural_a flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n what_o else_o but_o this_o participation_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a which_o thing_n master_n heskin_n with_o a_o dry_a foot_n pass_v over_o as_o also_o in_o translation_n he_o omit_v the_o word_n fideles_fw-la all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v partake_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o true_o as_o the_o faithful_a hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o in_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o will_v only_o declare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o christ_n live_v by_o the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o i_o do_v altogether_o omit_v &_o come_v to_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n concern_v anâ—_z thing_n our_o question_n be_v these_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a i_o pass_v over_o quemaedmodum_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o i_o be_o make_v man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o live_v by_o the_o father_n because_o i_o have_v natural_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o nature_n &_o perfect_o do_v keep_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o father_n so_o that_o i_o also_o be_o natural_o life_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v for_o i_o be_v whole_o reform_v unto_o i_o which_o be_o life_n and_o be_o able_a to_o give_v life_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v â—aten_v because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v
psalm_n 98._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n by_o lump_n or_o piece_n but_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o waste_n tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o this_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n everlasting_a some_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n here_o stay_v master_n heskin_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n ille_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n although_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o avouch_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o expound_v but_o m._n heskins_n will_v we_o not_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n for_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la neophy_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n hoc_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v death_n not_o life_n that_o think_v christ_n a_o liar_n if_o m._n heskins_n have_v express_v in_o what_o book_n or_o â—ome_v i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o this_o sermon_n admetus_n norphil_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o search_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o there_o be_v many_o homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n neophyl_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v i_o read_v that_o which_o he_o advouch_v out_o of_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o without_o judgement_n ascribe_v it_o to_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sacramental_o but_o not_o natural_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n s._n cyril_n follow_v ca._n 22._o sup_n 6._o joan._n exit_fw-la imperitia_fw-la multi_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v his_o word_n be_v trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o provoke_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n this_o also_o moreover_o they_o do_v think_v how_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o man_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a he_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o other_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o cause_n say_v he_o oh_o sire_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o life_n be_v give_v by_o my_o body_n unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o see_v i_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v ascend_v lest_o you_o shall_v ask_v again_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n so_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o see_v this_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o madness_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o my_o flesh_n can_v not_o bring_v life_n unto_o you_o how_o shall_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n like_o a_o bird_n how_o shall_v it_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n for_o this_o be_v a_o like_a impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o if_o my_o flesh_n beside_o nature_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o let_v but_o it_o may_v likewise_o beside_o nature_n give_v life_n cyrill_n note_v as_o m._n heskins_n say_v then_o vain_a thought_n of_o the_o capernaite_n one_o of_o eat_v raw_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o how_o that_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n the_o latter_a he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o other_o brief_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o gross_a imagination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n but_o increase_v it_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v non_fw-la verbo_fw-la soliù_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 14._o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n raise_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o with_o his_o touch_v to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n also_o do_v give_v life_n if_o then_o with_o his_o only_a touch_v corrupt_a thing_n be_v make_v sound_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v which_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n it_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n reform_v again_o to_o immortality_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o neither_o do_v thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o but_o remember_v that_o although_o water_n by_o nature_n be_v cold_a yeâ—_z by_o come_v of_o fire_n to_o it_o forget_v her_o coldness_n it_o boil_v with_o heat_n here_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o gloss_n that_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o teach_v more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacracrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n say_v we_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o of_o necessity_n employ_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v for_o other_o taste_n we_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o deliver_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n he_o scoff_v fine_o at_o our_o spiritual_a sift_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o fine_a that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bran_n of_o the_o signify_v sign_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a bread_n we_o feed_v on_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o master_n heskins_n ieaste_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o presence_n and_o receive_n which_o
he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v see_v that_o this_o particle_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o carnal_a hear_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o chrysostom_n need_v no_o expositor_n to_o open_v his_o exposition_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o all_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n about_o these_o mystery_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o s._n bernarde_n hesk._n theophylacte_n follow_v chrysostom_n fulke_n as_o he_o do_v very_o much_o when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o he_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o whereupon_o m._n hesk._n make_v a_o objection_n how_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o yet_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o receive_v retain_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o first_o allege_v theophylacte_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o undouted_o prove_v it_o yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o what_o then_o marry_o spiritual_a understanding_n let_v not_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o while_o theophylact_v will_v follow_v chrysost._n &_o yet_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n no_o marvel_v though_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o m._n hesk._n definition_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a means_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o transubstantiation_n &_o such_o like_a but_o chrysostom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o determine_v otherwise_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o say_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o mystery_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n but_o m._n heskins_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n out_o of_o s._n aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n such_o a_o thought_n may_v arise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v nourish_v grow_v up_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v therefore_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o they_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o plainness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n except_o it_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o withal_o i_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o m._n hesk._n cite_v it_o far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n beside_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o make_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o pack_n staff_n which_o be_v these_o word_n corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lords_z mystery_n you_o answer_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v &_o in_o answer_v you_o consent_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v this_o and_o rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o augustine_n exclude_v the_o carnal_a presence_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o &_o mystical_o &_o as_o we_o be_v the_o bread_n namely_o by_o signification_n &_o not_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o testimony_n of_o algerus_n and_o bernard_n i_o leave_v to_o m._n hesk._n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n in_o these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v fulk_n now_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v they_o fleshly_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o now_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o give_v that_o life_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o it_o profit_v nothing_o master_n hesk._n will_v fain_o make_v euthymius_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wring_v he_o in_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n be_v as_o chrysost._n before_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n have_v declare_v &_o not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v rack_n it_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o lyra_n as_o no_o compotent_fw-la judge_n i_o appeal_v although_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o for_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o which_o augustine_n write_v thus_o tra._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o m._n heskin_n have_v once_o make_v a_o blind_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n take_v spiritual_a understanding_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o for_o carnal_a understanding_n &_o carnal_a understanding_n for_o spiritual_a understanding_n without_o all_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n joan._n but_o still_o chrysostom_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v thing_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o when_o the_o inward_a eye_n see_v the_o bread_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bake_v of_o the_o baker_n but_o of_o he_o which_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n cyril_n be_v cite_v cap._n 24._o in_o 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
eat_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o and_o have_v life_n by_o he_o then_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o have_v not_o life_n &_o consequent_o no_o man_n eat_v he_o corporal_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o cyril_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chapter_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la caussa_fw-la dominus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la sic_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la calicem_fw-la etiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perspicis_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la mysterij_fw-la modum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la explanavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n about_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v that_o to_o they_o which_o inquire_v without_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v although_o they_o inquire_v not_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o say_n of_o cyril_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o eight_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oecumenius_n hesk._n the_o first_o place_n of_o augustine_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o cathechumeni_fw-la iam_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n the_o learner_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o m._n heskin_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v common_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o as_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o papist_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o he_o ween_v make_v much_o for_o he_o i_o be_o ergo_fw-la lumine_fw-la illato_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o let_v we_o seek_v what_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o mean_v the_o sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n for_o those_o he_o have_v not_o expound_v but_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n but_o because_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o health_n be_v not_o of_o health_n but_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o water_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v that_o baptism_n manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v open_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o your_o father_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o shall_v they_o live_v for_o the_o figure_n may_v pronounce_v life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v manna_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n not_o because_o manna_n be_v death_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o deliver_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n sure_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n consider_v who_o be_v figure_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n m._n heskins_n join_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n lib._n nou._n &_o vet_z test._n quast_n 65._o manna_n cypus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o manna_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v thereof_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o how_o say_v he_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v make_v truth_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n but_o it_o take_v and_o take_v force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o former_a sentence_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o his_o impudency_n that_o will_v allege_v that_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v immediate_o this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n partly_o by_o these_o place_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquis_fw-la â—undem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la biberunt_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la our_o father_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v there_o which_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v there_o to_o who_o christ_n savour_v better_a in_o their_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o again_o breviter_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manna_n solam_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fierunt_fw-la patres_fw-la infidelium_fw-la maâ—ducaverunâ—_n &_o morivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la tui_fw-la be_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la eudem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la noâ—_n sed_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corporâ—_n hauriebatur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v brief_o whosoever_o understand_v christ_n in_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v therefore_o the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n nor_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la fola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la osurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la suienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sim_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n therefore_o and_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v only_a manna_n that_o be_v only_o water_n that_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a this_o drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o that_o nor_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n
be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n let_v m._n heskins_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o believer_n let_v he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o final_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o which_o eat_v he_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n for_o in_o all_o these_o augustine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v his_o name_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o follow_v oecumenius_n a_o writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o what_o say_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o comederunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la manna_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o spiritual_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n visible_o and_o sensible_o therefore_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o sensible_o or_o else_o as_o the_o word_n of_o oecumenius_n sound_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n invisible_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v these_o gross_a inconsequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o master_n heskins_n argument_n and_o illation_o oecumenius_n therefore_o mean_v that_o as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v we_o who_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o earthly_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o we_o receive_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o compt_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n as_o he_o do_v often_o most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o sentence_n &_o collection_n before_o set_v down_o and_o answer_v the_o nine_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o haimo_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n although_o neither_o haimo_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v more_o for_o m._n hesk._n then_o the_o former_a author_n fulke_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o whether_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o bill_n or_o against_o it_o it_o shall_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v both_o but_o late_a writer_n the_o patch_n of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n &_o cyprian_a be_v often_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v god_n be_v thank_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ten_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o ruperâ—us_n &_o rich._n holkot_n and_o end_v with_o gagnegus_fw-la hesk._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v fulk_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v they_o to_o master_n heskin_n and_o five_o hundred_o more_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n which_o he_o enterlaâ—eth_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n although_o that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o the_o other_o of_o cyril_n nothing_o for_o he_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n fulk_n these_o prophecy_n he_o imagine_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o 77._o psalm_n &_o 104._o psalm_n which_o as_o the_o whole_a psalm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o read_v they_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n past_a and_o not_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o sentence_n be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n upon_o this_o text_n he_o cite_v hierome_n sed_fw-la &_o fantem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o the_o same_o stone_n also_o show_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n for_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v come_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o he_o make_v the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o a_o prophecy_n except_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o prophesy_v all_o one_o but_o hierom_n say_v more_o panem_fw-la câ—â—â—i_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o himself_o give_v meat_n unto_o man_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n figure_v in_o manna_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o hierome_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v crafty_o leave_v out_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pane_fw-la coeli_fw-la sancti_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la for_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o saint_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o angel_n where_o note_n also_o that_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n even_o aâ—_z the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o angel_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n corporal_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n final_o hierome_n in_o that_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o praestita_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la haebry_n say_v &_o modò_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quo_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascatur_fw-la annuncient_a these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o also_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n 104._o he_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n saint_n hierome_n say_v for_o as_o they_o be_v refresh_v by_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v refresh_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v for_o that_o precious_a corner_n stone_n be_v strike_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o unmeasurable_a fountain_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o error_n and_o water_v our_o dryness_n here_o be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n of_o god_n benefit_n toward_o they_o and_o toward_o we_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o substance_n and_o
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ—_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o
with_o the_o heart_n although_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o tongue_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o after_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o memory_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n ca._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o here_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o rule_n of_o cranmer_n or_o of_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n heskin_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o gardiners_n m._n constantius_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o wise_a refutation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o give_v from_o we_o to_o god._n no_o more_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n oh_o the_o unlearned_a confuter_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n rule_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o action_n of_o the_o administration_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o therefore_o of_o they_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n shore_n up_o your_o drowsy_a eye_n m._n hesk._n &_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n except_o mystery_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n as_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fearful_a or_o terrible_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o call_v it_o fearful_a terrible_a reverend_a wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o bodi_fw-la &_o blood_n by_o receive_v these_o outward_a creature_n worthy_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o name_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o they_o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o now_o at_o length_n m._n hes._n have_v build_v on_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n &_o chrysost._n which_o deny_v the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o be_v wicked_a man_n give_v s._n paul_n &_o chryso_n a_o new_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o conditional_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o that_o you_o can_v &_o you_o ought_v not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o m._n hesk._n for_o you_o can_v say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v well_o but_o think_v this_o gross_a expositor_n to_o escape_v with_o this_o gloze_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o light_n &_o darkness_n can_v agree_v whether_o christ_n &_o belial_n can_v have_v any_o fellowship_n be_v these_o negative_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o be_v it_o now_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o light_n and_o darkness_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o &_o christ_n &_o belial_n ought_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o can_v agree_v if_o they_o do_v well_o oh_o blind_a interpreter_n or_o rather_o shameful_a perverter_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n manifest_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o this_o arrogant_a expounder_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o this_o gordian_a knot_n with_o like_a madness_n run_v at_o origen_n say_v which_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o quote_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v it_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o math._n cap._n 15._o multa_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o word_n himself_o that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n who_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v shall_v love_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v first_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o brazen_a face_a gardener_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o admit_v that_o work_n to_o be_v origen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o second_o he_o hew_v at_o it_o with_o his_o leaden_a sword_n say_v a_o evil_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o origen_n immediate_o etenim_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseverat_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la viws_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederic_a panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o continue_v a_o evil_a man_n shall_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o origen_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v he_o but_o he_o must_v take_v profit_n by_o he_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o master_n heskin_n wooden_a dagger_n to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o for_o as_o he_o himself_o conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n be_v none_o agreement_n neither_o can_v dagon_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o much_o less_o wickedness_n where_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o anselmus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n fulk_n but_o that_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v theophylact_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o anselmus_fw-la which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n almost_o 500_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi shall_v be_v near_o 800._o year_n old_a but_o to_o confute_v his_o impudency_n first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o bulgars_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 865._o and_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v there_o bishop_n and_o although_o the_o history_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o time_n he_o live_v yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o greek_n &_o roman_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o of_o john_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o greek_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1049_o when_o berengarius_fw-la live_v and_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n that_o then_o or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v gross_o defend_v but_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o anselme_n be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o table_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o master_n heskin_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o altar_n and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o dionyse_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n eccl._n hier._n part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la
a_o gentlewoman_n call_v caesaria_n patritia_fw-la which_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n say_v thus_o communicare_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n &_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o very_o profitable_a as_o he_o say_v manifest_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o often_o participation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o way_n to_o live_v wherefore_o we_o communicate_v four_o time_n in_o every_o week_n on_o sunday_n and_o wednesday_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o there_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n do_v receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v worthy_o to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n &_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o any_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o sole_a receive_n if_o private_a man_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n for_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o together_o but_o concern_v the_o hermit_n that_o dwell_v in_o den_n &_o cave_n alone_o he_o say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o company_n and_o thereupon_o insult_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o say_v the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian _n grecian_n etc_n etc_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o hermit_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v fain_a to_o fasifie_v the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o translate_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v alone_o the_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a which_o he_o turn_v false_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o alone_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o they_o have_v meeting_n at_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v note_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o part_n where_o some_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o repeat_v of_o they_o here_o only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o s._n basil_n work_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o much_o late_a time_n next_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o marvel_v why_o m._n hes._n add_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o rome_n &_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o as_o a_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n belike_o m._n hes._n will_v have_v the_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o what_o say_v hier._n add_v jovin_n apoll._n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n ay_o i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v neither_o reprehend_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o same_o day_n after_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v communicate_v and_o as_o persuis_n say_v purge_v the_o night_n with_o water_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o in_o the_o public_a place_n a_o other_o in_o the_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a darkness_n be_v bright_a with_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o their_o house_n sometime_o namely_o after_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o this_o custom_n do_v hierom_n severe_o reprove_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o communicate_v but_o when_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o master_n hesk._n bring_v in_o a_o unlawful_a custom_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o although_o this_o custom_n be_v good_a for_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o sole_a receive_n nor_o reservation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o because_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc_n etc_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o rehearsal_n marry_a man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o further_o to_o prescribe_v time_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v popish_a divinity_n but_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o let_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o unmarried_a priest_n but_o chrysostom_n he_o think_v say_v much_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephe._n hom._n 3._o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la frustra_fw-la stamus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v partake_v with_o us._n by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n with_o the_o priest_n ▪_o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v false_a master_n heskin_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o always_o do_v communicate_v although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o mass_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o of_o oblation_n the_o other_o of_o receive_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o receive_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o oblation_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v back_o again_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o prove_v can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a namely_o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o daily_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o turn_v it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a for_o make_v
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o â—ext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
be_v direct_o against_o he_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthe_o and_o primasius_n join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o by_o saint_n paul_n he_o prove_v that_o not_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v worthy_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o cassiodorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la hesk._n cassiodorus_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 110._o upon_o this_o verse_n fulke_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeche_n in_o these_o word_n cui_fw-la enim_fw-la pute_a veracitet_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la aptari_fw-la nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o saluatori_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la in_o paniâ—_n &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o hiberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la concipiat_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandueas_fw-la sed_fw-la vivificaâ—ricem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la atque_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la vitae_fw-la donapraestuntur_fw-la for_o unto_o who_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o evident_o apply_v but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o have_v healthsont_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a neither_o corruptible_a leave_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o a_o substance_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n himself_o by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v perform_v this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o master_n heskin_n three_o assertion_n namely_o transubstantiation_n carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n body_n he_o have_v cloak_v the_o two_o first_o with_o a_o false_a translation_n the_o last_o with_o a_o needless_a excursion_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o where_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o cassiodorus_n that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n master_n heskins_n translate_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravit_fw-la in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o our_o health_n he_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o every_o little_a boy_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o adverb_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o construe_v to_o declare_v his_o signification_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o he_o do_v helthsom_o or_o profitable_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v the_o second_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n whereas_o cassiodorus_n say_v in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la contipiaâ—_n which_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a nothing_o corruptible_a master_n heskins_n translate_v it_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v any_o thing_n gross_a any_o thing_n corruptible_a whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v see_v we_o must_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a carnal_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a bloody_o but_o spiritual_o and_o as_o he_o add_v a_o quicken_a and_o healthful_a substance_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o impertinent_a be_v all_o that_o discourse_n that_o master_n heskins_n make_v afterward_o against_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o which_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o rail_n of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o their_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o in_o deed_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionist_n mannyches_n and_o eutychian_n final_o where_o cassiodorus_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v damascene_fw-la a_o corrupt_a writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n who_o write_v so_o monstrous_o of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v always_o refuse_v his_o authority_n so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o damascene_n authority_n may_v be_v receive_v fulke_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v twelve_o which_o make_v a_o quest_n to_o give_v verdict_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o see_v damascene_fw-la can_v be_v take_v he_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o empanel_v nor_o return_v foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o verdict_n or_o rather_o the_o falsedict_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o let_v every_o man_n give_v his_o verdict_n for_o himself_o so_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v their_o several_a say_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v speak_v on_o master_n heskin_n side_n but_o theodoret_n he_o say_v though_o cranmer_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hic_fw-la eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la pungit_fw-la etc_n etc_n here_o true_o he_o prick_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n also_o he_o prick_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o they_o those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n beside_o they_o also_o we_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n dare_v receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v this_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n mock_v and_o revile_v he_o even_o so_o do_v they_o dishonour_v and_o disworship_v he_o which_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o defile_a mouth_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o of_o they_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v by_o express_a word_n another_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la
no_o wicked_a man_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o four_o place_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v one_o count_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v your_o own_o self_n not_o as_o we_o do_v nowâ—_n come_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n then_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v as_o full_a of_o compunction_n prepare_v to_o purge_v out_o our_o vice_n but_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o the_o solemnity_n when_o all_o man_n be_v present_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o command_v but_o he_o know_v one_o time_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o communication_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o will_v never_o communicate_v at_o a_o sensible_a table_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n and_o do_v abound_v with_o humour_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v this_o table_n be_v entangle_v with_o noisome_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o fever_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o noisome_a lust_n i_o speak_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o money_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o wrath_n and_o plain_o all_o lust_n that_o be_v naught_o all_o which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v must_v avoid_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_o dispose_v nor_o miserable_o to_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o solemnity_n sake_n to_o come_v neither_o again_o be_v penitent_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v hinder_v because_o there_o be_v no_o solemnity_n for_o solemnity_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o good_a work_n pureness_n of_o soul_n certainty_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o may_v always_o celebrate_v a_o solemnity_n and_o always_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v it_o follow_v immediate_o non_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la probetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la faciens_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la testae_fw-la argutum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o a_o other_o but_o each_o man_n of_o himself_o make_v the_o judgement_n not_o public_a and_o the_o accusation_n without_o witness_n master_n heskins_n allege_v the_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o these_o last_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskins_n compt_v for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o note_v further_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v often_o show_v before_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o his_o hom._n oporteâ—_n haereses_fw-la etc_n etc_n deinde_fw-la ubi_fw-la multum_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o those_o which_o unworthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v greâ—uously_o rebuke_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v slay_v christ_n if_o they_o receive_v his_o blood_n and_o body_n without_o examination_n &_o rash_o he_o turn_v again_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n will_v needs_o gather_v both_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o wicked_a receiver_n but_o see_v chrysostom_n express_o name_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o namely_o when_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n mean_v either_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o he_o fantasy_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o a_o only_a faith_n as_o he_o slander_v we_o withal_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v joan._n 6._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o do_v right_o gather_v credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o tra._n 25._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o yet_o another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n m._n heskins_n heap_v upon_o we_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o great_a sobriety_n of_o life_n those_o partaker_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v for_o what_o do_v they_o not_o they_o be_v purify_v every_o time_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v receive_v with_o tremble_a measure_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n with_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n with_o what_o face_n will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n so_o impudent_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o stink_a mouth_n &_o do_v thou_o shameless_a man_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n with_o thy_o soul_n so_o stink_v of_o vice_n sure_o this_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o cruel_a reproach_n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o think_v not_o but_o as_o i_o conjecture_v thou_o have_v rather_o altogether_o to_o refrain_v from_o come_v then_o to_o come_v with_o foul_a hand_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o religious_a in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n thou_o come_v have_v thy_o soul_n defile_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vice_n and_o dare_v thou_o touch_v it_o thou_o impudent_a man_n although_o a_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v withhold_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o all_o vice_n let_v he_o return_v altogether_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n or_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v we_o have_v as_o though_o any_o man_n either_o by_o sight_n or_o feeling_n can_v discern_v christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o urge_v the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o foul_a mouth_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n when_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o foul_a soul_n like_a impudency_n be_v in_o the_o second_o note_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n which_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o their_o presumption_n that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n will_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o third_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o same_o author_n word_n soon_o after_o do_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o heaven_n dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la quispiam_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la ac_fw-la dixisset_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la istud_fw-la vel_fw-la istud_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mensa_fw-la mea_fw-la abstineat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la huius_fw-la gratia_fw-la omne_fw-la fecissetis_fw-la in_o coelot_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o admirandi_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o recusamus_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectimus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesię_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o
in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v neither_o receive_v but_o where_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o overthrow_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o lyra._n fulk_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o euthymius_n who_o borrow_v they_o of_o chrysostom_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o none_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v save_v but_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o but_o be_v you_o advise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m_o jewel_n that_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n let_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o will_v it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o our_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o as_o for_o lyra_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o authority_n let_v he_o be_v on_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o dionyse_n hesk._n s._n cyrill_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o in_o joan._n vmbram_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n know_v thou_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n again_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n the_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o rather_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o manna_n bring_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o short_a remedy_n of_o hunger_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o meat_n nourish_v unto_o immortality_n &_o eternal_a life_n also_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n ease_v bodily_a thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o bring_v it_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o true_a drink_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o death_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o true_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v become_v life_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v up_o yesterday_n cold_n ash_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v before_o by_o light_n of_o they_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o dark_a and_o dime_n for_o his_o intent_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a food_n there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o question_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o dionyse_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o he_o match_v undiscrete_o with_o cyril_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v visible_o nor_o corporal_o although_o the_o very_a body_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o these_o two_o expositor_n be_v also_o cite_v augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n augustine_n in_o saint_n prospero_n to_o avouch_v the_o phrase_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o taste_n of_o wine_n beside_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o prospero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o augustine_n own_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o forma_fw-la and_o species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o m._n heskins_n have_v most_o lewd_o suppress_v caro_fw-la videlicèt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v palpable_a full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a glorious_a &_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la passion_n mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_z that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a &_o as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hom._n 24._o in_o 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o et_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v by_o death_n this_o same_o body_n be_v
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
be_v cite_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o suffice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n good_a which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n contrariwise_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v the_o eater_n of_o it_o eternal_a life_n cyrill_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v eat_v even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v always_o but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o more_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n or_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o yet_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o theophylact._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tract_n 26._o iâ—_z joan._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o we_o may_v live_v because_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o ourselves_o not_o say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n â–ª_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o true_o they_o also_o die_v temporal_o that_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o they_o live_v eternal_o because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n master_n heskins_n wonder_v what_o gloss_n the_o adversary_n invent_v upon_o this_o say_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o say_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o that_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v preserve_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 6._o so_o must_v it_o needs_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v not_o receive_v carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n fulk_n diverse_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o say_n the_o like_a out_o of_o theophylact._n in_o joan._n 6._o who_o be_v carnal_a can_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n for_o because_o they_o have_v flesh_n they_o think_v he_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v he_o spiritual_o we_o neither_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o meat_n this_o place_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v therein_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi live_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n write_v in_o other_o place_n suspicious_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n now_o where_o master_n heskins_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v caparnaite_n who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o deride_v our_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o christ_n very_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o shall_v occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o sense_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o our_o understanding_n or_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a or_o else_o more_o gross_a and_o like_o the_o capernaite_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n si_fw-mi videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o ere_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o exposition_n he_o move_v this_o doubt_n how_o christ_n do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o see_v concern_v his_o humanity_n he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o answer_v he_o bring_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n will_v ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o concern_v his_o divinity_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o or_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o exposition_n he_o cite_v augustine_n tr._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la hinc_fw-la soluit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v this_o by_o this_o he_o resolve_v they_o who_o he_o know_v by_o this_o he_o have_v open_v whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o this_o plain_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n although_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o city_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o augustine_n by_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n this_o we_o confess_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o give_v do_v he_o deny_v master_n heskins_n say_v only_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o lump_n and_o piece_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o lump_n but_o also_o all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o give_v thereof_o as_o both_o these_o word_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v clear_o resolve_v they_o and_o open_v plain_o where_o at_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o carry_v his_o natural_a body_n whole_a into_o heaven_n they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n either_o in_o piece_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o whole_a be_v much_o more_o monstruous_a than_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v a_o corporal_a receipt_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o his_o absent_v thereof_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o doubt_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o resolve_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o increase_v again_o where_o he_o say_v after_o his_o ascension_n then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v which_o be_v corporal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v namely_o by_o grace_n but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o
other_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o he_o call_v his_o mass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n none_o of_o chrysostom_n pen_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o that_o fit_a above_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o invisible_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o the_o people_n then_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v thrice_o say_v secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n likewise_o with_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n do_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n for_o here_o have_v pass_v no_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o rule_n therefore_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n be_v so_o blockish_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n before_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o christus_fw-la svam_fw-la etc_o etc_o christ_n have_v give_v uâ—_n his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o whereby_o he_o have_v allure_v we_o very_o much_o into_o his_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o fervency_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o take_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v punish_v when_o we_o shall_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o it_o this_o body_n do_v the_o wiseman_n reverence_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v both_o ungodly_a man_n and_o barbarous_a after_o they_o have_v end_v a_o long_a journey_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v worship_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n follow_v those_o stranger_n for_o they_o when_o they_o do_v see_v only_o that_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o behold_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o horror_n but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o do_v thou_o see_v a_o simple_a body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o tremble_v and_o declare_v more_o godliness_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n â–ª_o note_v here_o â–ª_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v but_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o although_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v his_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v it_o &_o in_o the_o last_o that_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n next_o follow_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o footstool_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o this_o day_n also_o we_o do_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o by_o adore_v he_o mean_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v often_o already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o he_o say_v we_o worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v the_o mystery_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n final_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a presence_n in_o either_o of_o they_o yea_o we_o honour_v he_o his_o minister_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n &_o yet_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o see_v brethren_n what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o earth_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n then_o he_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o say_v adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o expound_v to_o i_o what_o be_v his_o footstool_n he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n i_o be_o make_v doubtful_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n thus_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o i_o turn_v i_o unto_o christ_n because_o i_o seek_v he_o here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v without_o impiety_n his_o footstool_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n be_v take_v flesh_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_v he_o do_v first_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v in_o adore_v but_o offend_v in_o not_o adore_v the_o papist_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o s._n augustine_n work_n that_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v or_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n whereunto_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o reverence_v as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o before_o have_v worship_v it_o not_o as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o have_v reverent_o acknowledge_v his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o give_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v wholesome_a unto_o we_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n god_n footstool_n that_o he_o do_v express_o deny_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v see_v and_o crucify_v shall_v be_v eat_v but_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o life_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o once_o or_o twice_o set_v down_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la mandicaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v etc_n etc_n the_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o be_v flat_o take_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v cite_v again_o lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 13._o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n illa_fw-la
place_n for_o answer_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v touch_v a_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o any_o authentic_a author_n by_o which_o wonder_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 25._o etc_n etc_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v here_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n the_o last_o text_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n teach_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hesk._n that_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulk_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o m._n heskin_n but_o whether_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o therefore_o these_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o much_o against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o view_v they_o origen_n be_v cite_v in_o num._n hom._n 7._o modo_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o when_o moses_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v join_v to_o our_o aethiopesse_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a show_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o declare_v the_o plain_a form_n of_o figure_n and_o dark_a speech_n say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n thou_o see_v how_o paul_n assoil_v the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o plain_a show_n of_o those_o dark_a speech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n manna_n be_v the_o meat_n but_o now_o in_o plain_a show_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v â–ª_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n m._n heskins_n think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o need_v to_o be_v for_o his_o only_a figure_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o lay_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o both_o of_o like_a plainness_n or_o obscurity_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o to_o they_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o to_o we_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n know_v neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o saint_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la indignè_fw-la comedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la et_fw-fr haeâ—_n quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porro_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verÃssque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederie_n omnino_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la edere_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v profit_n to_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o not_o unworthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v do_v thou_o not_o here_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o origen_n mind_n be_v of_o transubstantiation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a or_o figurative_a body_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n in_o deed_n final_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o any_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o origen_n he_o join_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o disjoin_v he_o for_o he_o divide_v his_o say_n into_o two_o part_n pretend_v to_o inveigh_v against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o dust_n with_o his_o stamp_v and_o stare_v lest_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o writer_n mind_n concern_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n 18._o i_o will_v rehearse_v they_o both_o together_o ille_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la despectus_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o i_o before_o despise_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_o now_o prefer_v be_o now_o set_v before_o the_o choose_a even_o i_o before_o a_o despise_a people_n of_o sinner_n have_v now_o the_o reverend_a company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n now_o i_o be_o receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n the_o rain_n be_v not_o pour_v down_o on_o my_o meat_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v not_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o my_o drink_n no_o river_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v nor_o well_n christ_n be_v meat_n to_o i_o christ_n be_v drink_v to_o i_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o the_o blood_n of_o god_o be_v my_o drink_n i_o do_v not_o now_o look_v for_o yearly_a increase_n to_o satisfy_v i_o christ_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o daily_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o if_o the_o diligence_n of_o godly_a tillage_n do_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v the_o rain_n of_o quail_n to_o come_v down_o for_o i_o which_o before_o i_o do_v marvel_n at_o not_o manna_n which_o erst_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o meat_n because_o those_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n have_v hunger_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o fatten_v the_o body_n but_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o father_n have_v reserve_v for_o i_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n of_o god_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o oecolampadius_n which_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n it_o have_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o young_a people_n for_o how_o do_v that_o bread_n which_o give_v life_n descend_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n that_o be_v manna_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o do_v it_o descend_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o all_o the_o synagogue_n perish_v and_o faint_v be_v pine_v with_o everlasting_a hunger_n of_o faith_n final_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a bread_n they_o have_v not_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n what_o do_v thou_o require_v oh_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
beatam_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o all_o mean_v bless_v night_n in_o which_o he_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o figurative_a passover_n and_o show_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o also_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o give_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n call_v incommutabilis_fw-la orthodoxus_n scis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la eranist_n scio._n orthodoxus_n porro_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la carnem_fw-la tritieum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la scio_fw-la audiui_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la filiut_a hominis_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la granum_fw-la tritici_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la solum_fw-la manet_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la mortuums_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fert_fw-la multum_fw-la fructum_fw-la orth._n in_o mysteriorum_fw-la autem_fw-la traditione_fw-la corpus_fw-la panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o calito_fw-la infusum_fw-la &_o commixtum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eran._n itae_fw-la nominavit_fw-la orth._n atqui_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la jure_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o itidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eran._n in_o confesio_fw-la est_fw-la orth._n seruator_fw-la ceriè_fw-la noster_fw-la nomina_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la symbolo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la corpuris_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la vitem_fw-la nominasset_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symbolum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dixistâ—_n vellem_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la causam_fw-la mutationis-nominum_a orth._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiati_fw-la volebat_fw-la enim_fw-la eot_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la participes_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la naturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la nominum_fw-la permutationem_fw-la mutationi_fw-la quÄ™_n fit_a ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la se_fw-la rursus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la be_v symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la quidem_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adijciens_fw-la eran._n et_fw-la mysticè_fw-la mystica_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la declarata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orth._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vestem_fw-la &_o indumentum_fw-la nominasse_n ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dic_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la alimentum_fw-la sanstissimum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ne_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eran._n clarum_fw-la quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la appellationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la orth._n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dicis_fw-la eran._n ita_fw-la dico_fw-la orth._n vittori_n decet_fw-la amicum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etenim_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la accepisset_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aut_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deitas_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la panis_n autem_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la eran._n vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la orth._n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la vera_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la habuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o orthodoxus_n know_v thou_o that_o god_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n eranist_n i_o know_v it_o orth._n moreover_o in_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n wheat_n eran._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ortho._n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n eranist_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n orthodoxus_n why_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o likewise_o blood_n eranist_n that_o be_v confess_v orthodoxus_n certain_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v that_o name_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o token_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o token_n that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n thereof_o eranist_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n orthodoxus_n the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n eranist_n those_o mystical_a thing_n be_v both_o utter_v mystical_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n orthodoxus_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vesture_n and_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v true_o whereof_o do_v thou_o thank_v this_o most_o holy_a food_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v orthodoxus_n thou_o say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n so_o i_o say_v orthodoxus_n thou_o have_v say_v as_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eranist_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n orthodoxus_n then_o if_o they_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n this_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la which_o he_o adjoin_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o then_o why_o master_n heskin_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o cranmer_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o anselmus_fw-la he_o anu_v also_o a_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n but_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o oecumenius_n borrow_v they_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o already_o answer_v in_o answer_n to_o theodoret._n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n promise_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o fulk_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v worthy_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o require_v
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o